so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v â—ieâ—on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
nor_o forsake_v thou_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n take_v which_o you_o listen_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v the_o faith_n of_o none_o but_o of_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v then_o do_v god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o none_o but_o to_o joshua_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 13.5_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o say_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o be_v it_o true_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o shake_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o verify_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 17.12_o except_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o say_v of_o those_o word_n to_o pâ—ter_n give_v he_o no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n hart._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v as_o peter_n do_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o loud_o about_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n and_o other_o popish_a school_n beyond_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v make_v you_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o you_o can_v perceive_v 19.12_o the_o still_a &_o soft_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o scipion._n we_o read_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o it_o tumble_v down_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o they_o be_v make_v deaf_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n by_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n what_o a_o question_n be_v that_o why_o shall_v i_o mention_v it_o unless_o it_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n by_o those_o word_n then_o the_o supreme_a head_n deny_v christ_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n too_o whereof_o a_o very_a dangerous_a conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o that_o be_v more_o deny_v christ._n hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o prepare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n after_o as_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n write_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n establish_v peter_n faith_n conferret_fw-la before_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a head-ship_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o give_v that_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o 9_o insinuate_v therein_o &_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v say_v and_o your_o doctor_n have_v show_v herein_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wit_n than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o as_o of_o great_a wit_n so_o of_o great_a spite_n in_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o now_o i_o touch_v 8._o that_o caluin_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o word_n because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v for_o 28._o caluin_n do_v mention_v they_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o your_o doctor_n witness_v himself_o that_o direct_o they_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o supremacy_n but_o by_o a_o inkling_n the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n do_v rest_n upon_o that_o whereof_o they_o give_v inkling_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n in_o that_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v raise_v no_o high_a throne_n for_o peter_n then_o for_o they_o much_o less_o if_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v any_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o hart._n yes_o he_o have_v brethren_n and_o more_o peradventure_o than_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o field_n as_o lusty_a as_o you_o be_v and_o think_v you_o can_v dispatch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n not_o i_o save_v with_o the_o aide_n of_o elisaeus_n only_o 6.16_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v they_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v hart_n example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n supreme-headship_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n division_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n rainoldes_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n which_o you_o gather_v thence_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a be_v if_o you_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o place_n but_o special_o two_o by_o which_o peter_n soveraintie_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o in_o 1.15_o the_o one_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n in_o 15.7_o the_o other_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v first_o and_o conclude_v in_o it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v this_o reason_n s._n peter_n do_v practice_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o when_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o in_o this_o grass_n there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n avoid_v lest_o that_o you_o perish_v through_o his_o venoom_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n when_o you_o say_v praefat_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v caput_fw-la chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o speaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n and_o gather_v their_o voice_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v orderly_o handle_v and_o enact_v by_o common_a consent_n hart._n as_o the_o speaker_n no._n but_o as_o the_o prince_n rather_o rainoldes_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o thing_n in_o parliament_n can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o prince_n make_v act_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o
he_o preach_v it_o 1._o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v he_o now_o afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v preach_v false_o hart._n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o do_v confer_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n then_o s._n jerom_n say_v so_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o you_o unsay_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o a_o other_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o of_o his_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a hart._n why_o do_v 2.2_o the_o scripture_n then_o report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a rainoldes_n because_o many_o christian_n who_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 5.2_o who_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v it_o the_o soon_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o they_o disgrace_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o apostleship_n after_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o which_o he_o preach_v yet_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o speech_n of_o seducer_n if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v who_o paul_n either_o shall_v or_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o 11.3_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v fall_v away_o with_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o run_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o profit_n without_o the_o 1.13_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o run_v for_o as_o christ_n complain_v in_o 49.4_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o life_n wherefore_o paul_n desirous_a as_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v do_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o which_o consideration_n have_v show_v first_o touch_v his_o authority_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n next_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n 12._o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o dissension_n from_o they_o he_o show_v last_o 2.2_o that_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v account_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v their_o consent_n and_o make_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n all_o this_o s._n jerom_n see_v and_o teach_v 2._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o advise_v better_a of_o paul_n intent_n and_o drift_n and_o sift_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v utter_v less_o advise_o by_o he_o in_o august_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n against_o who_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n though_o false_a that_o peter_n fault_n at_o antioch_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o deed_n nor_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n he_o say_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o speak_v in_o his_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o same_o which_o 64._o basil_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o gregory_n that_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o contention_n rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o austin_n then_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o write_v of_o affection_n more_o what_o he_o fancy_v then_o of_o discretion_n what_o he_o think_v whereof_o there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o print_n even_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o do_v mention_n peter_n by_o name_n of_o who_o he_o do_v contend_v with_o austin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v no_o more_o he_o than_o other_o but_o â—_o first_o say_v in_o general_a of_o paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 9_o after_o in_o particular_a of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n thus_o neither_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o peter_n only_o but_o with_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o although_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o token_n by_o jeromes_n own_o judgement_n that_o paul_n be_v peter_n equal_a not_o peter_n his_o superior_a for_o 2._o there_o be_v equality_n between_o they_o say_v jerom_o who_o confer_v together_o i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o follow_v s._n jeroms_n authority_n yet_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o what_o you_o say_v with_o error_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n you_o will_v amend_v by_o truth_n in_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o gift_n and_o reward_n 16.19_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o true_a in_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o civil_a cause_n then_o in_o you_o and_o 2._o you_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o gift_n which_o partly_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v entertain_v you_o with_o in_o his_o seminary_n and_o affair_n partly_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o as_o speak_v thing_n please_v he_o they_o do_v blind_a your_o eye_n and_o pervert_v your_o word_n that_o you_o think_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o light_n darkness_n and_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o direct_a purpose_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v he_o build_v they_o move_v you_o to_o deprave_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o prove_v himself_o inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o not_o inferior_a they_o stir_v you_o to_o transform_v his_o summission_n into_o subjection_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostolic_a modesty_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o supremacy_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v as_o they_o use_v say_v 1._o chrysostome_n to_o speak_v who_o go_v to_o see_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o take_v this_o note_n of_o he_o &_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o stately_a as_o pope_n he_o to_o who_o maximum_fw-la that_o term_n be_v use_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9.26_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n you_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o euangelia_fw-la bishop_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o paul_n but_o enforce_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o twice_o in_o seventéene_a year_n as_o paul_n but_o every_o year_n once_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o messenger_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v art_n by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n may_v neglect_v
allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o so_o forth_o whereas_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o rest_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o keep_v he_o in_fw-la all_o his_o way_n because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v tempt_v christ_n as_o 3._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o vincentius_n have_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n for_o we_o against_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o by_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v by_o true_a by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o espy_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n then_o like_v for_o impair_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o see_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a nevertheless_o in_o general_n he_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o 37._o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n follow_v the_o devil_n conentur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v expound_v amiss_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o misse-expounded_n by_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n expound_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n therefore_o which_o you_o cite_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v then_o disprove_v it_o neither_o make_v they_o more_o against_o we_o than_o you_o unless_o you_o beg_v all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o against_o popery_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o conquest_n if_o beg_v can_v procure_v you_o that_o but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o give_v it_o &_o right_o to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o you_o must_v win_v it_o if_o you_o will_v wear_v it_o hart._n whither_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o conference_n concern_v one_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o this_o of_o one_o head_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n which_o i_o cite_v disprove_v not_o your_o assertion_n nor_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o too_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n of_o your_o opinion_n rainoldes_n so_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o too_o do_v you_o not_o and_o what_o be_v there_o against_o we_o in_o those_o word_n more_o than_o against_o you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n obedientia_fw-la the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n too_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n hart._n but_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v only_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ._n rainoldes_n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o â—â—nde_v in_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v so_o without_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o reason_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o whatsoever_o help_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n sometime_o the_o 48._o church_n sometime_o 2._o tradition_n sometime_o 1._o counsel_n sometime_o 2._o father_n sometime_o 13._o miracle_n sometime_o 16._o vision_n sometime_o generosum_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o ecclesiast_fw-la such_o other_o motive_n as_o your_o bristol_n call_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o these_o then_o by_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v true_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o but_o false_o and_o wrongful_o as_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ_n you_o think_v his_o example_n discredit_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n but_o to_o such_o as_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o sharp_a sight_n it_o do_v confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o 3.1_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v what_o bait_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o who_o 5.8_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v be_v want_n to_o set_v upon_o man_n with_o those_o persuasion_n which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v they_o by_o to_o one_o he_o promise_v 3.5_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o to_o eve_n a_o other_o he_o harden_v with_o 7.22_o lie_v wonder_n as_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v of_o 13.18_o a_o angel_n speech_n the_o king_n he_o deceive_v by_o 18.11_o the_o consent_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pretend_v 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o show_v 19.27_o universality_n and_o 17.19_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v scripture_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n wherefore_o as_o in_o his_o instrument_n he_o use_v other_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o so_z himself_o of_o likelihood_n will_v have_v use_v they_o special_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o only_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o stapleton_n intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o peter_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n praefat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o demonstratione_fw-la by_o only_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n and_o that_o scripture_n by_o only_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v full_o enough_o and_o abundant_o be_v not_o this_o a_o token_n that_o we_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v by_o his_o persuasion_n will_v not_o be_v win_v thereto_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o allege_v scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o christ_n account_v nothing_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o 10._o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o three_o tentation_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n still_o with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o that_o hold_n allege_v scripture_n also_o yet_o christ_n reply_v not_o with_o 22.9_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o rabbin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o maim_v &_o wrest_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v the_o scripture_n allege_v right_o wherefore_o let_v 48._o your_o captain_n instruct_v their_o soldier_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o get_v we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o their_o motive_n out_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o divinity_n a_o licentiat_fw-la term_v it_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o prince_n band_n get_v out_o us._n nay_o that_o this_o castle_n how_o weak_a and_o false_a soever_o falseharted_n weakelinge_n count_v it_o have_v ordinance_n enough_o to_o shake_v your_o motive_n into_o fitter_n and_o can_v alone_o subdue_v all_o adversary_n power_n i_o need_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o golden_a author_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v it_o for_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 41._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o 3.16_o it_o come_v from_o
the_o word_n which_o your_o exposition_n force_v to_o point_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o appli_v it_o to_o precept_n of_o manner_n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o pithy_a be_v the_o timber_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o fancy_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o all_o as_o very_a sound_n and_o grant_v that_o christ_n mean_v observe_v and_o do_v of_o belief_n and_o life_n your_o purpose_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o whether_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n he_o will_v scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o be_v obey_v no_o far_o then_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n hart._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a you_o straiten_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o mark_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n do_v except_o nothing_o you_o except_v many_o rainoldes_n the_o lord_n do_v command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o repair_v in_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o 17.10_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v common_o when_o they_o defend_v their_o fond_a tradition_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n and_o 17._o selomoh_n a_o rabbin_z who_o they_o make_v great_a account_n off_o do_v gloze_v they_o with_o this_o note_n thou_o must_v not_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o right_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v bewitch_v these_o man_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n do_v run_v apace_o after_o they_o perhaps_o you_o think_v you_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a for_o your_o pope_n as_o rabbi_n selomoh_n for_o their_o priest_n hart._n no_o sir._n for_o i_o grant_v that_o rabbi_n selomoh_n speak_v foolish_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n itself_o whereon_o he_o glose_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o edit_fw-la his_o law_n as_o we_o read_v it_o wherefore_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n teach_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o thing_n ungodlie_a or_o false_a but_o only_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rainoldes_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n sarth_n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o the_o word_n therefore_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o and_o as_o you_o say_v to_o we_o so_o may_v they_o to_o you_o he_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n do_v except_o nothing_o you_o except_v many_o hart._n nay_o i_o except_o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n teach_v for_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v require_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o teach_v because_o sunt_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v except_v that_o and_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o teach_v hart._n if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o yea_o or_o can_v teach_v rainoldes_n and_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o hart._n because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o to_o take_v your_o own_o exposition_n he_o mean_v they_o teach_v as_o moses_n do_v now_o if_o they_o teach_v as_o moses_n then_o teach_v they_o not_o against_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o may_v that_o be_v false_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o teach_v as_o moses_n rainoldes_n that_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o many_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v if_o need_v be_v and_o many_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o christ_n respect_v that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v ordinary_o they_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v it_o yea_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o ceremony_n tithe_n purifying_n and_o sabbat_n they_o do_v exact_v it_o most_o strait_o but_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 23.3_o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o law_n so_o do_v they_o some_o time_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n when_o they_o shall_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o and_o hereof_o be_v proof_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o therefore_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o 6._o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v 12._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n hart._n then_o belike_o they_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o teach_v rainoldes_n true_a but_o clean_o beside_o it_o upon_o a_o stool_n of_o their_o own_o for_o moses_n 5.46_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n but_o 12.42_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v 6.7_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o 12.24_o they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 14.64_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n 23.2_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n they_o sclaunderous_o accuse_v the_o just_a they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 23.13_o they_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o hart._n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v err_v but_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.5_o they_o say_v at_o bethleem_n in_o judaea_n and_o they_o say_v well_o but_o because_o 2.4_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o joseph_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o 2.23_o there_o he_o live_v with_o they_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n â—2_n they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o not_o at_o bethleem_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n rainoldes_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v till_o this_o day_n but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v that_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ought_v the_o jew_n herein_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v no_o marvel_v if_o you_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o pope_n say_v if_o you_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o you_o answer_v they_o err_v in_o christ_n person_n not_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o deny_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v false_a too_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n for_o whereas_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o 14._o spiritual_a require_v perfect_a righteousness_n â—8_o not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o in_o ward_n affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o
the_o emperor_n this_o witness_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o those_o monster_n upon_o the_o roman_n themselves_o causa_fw-la the_o noble_a man_n say_v he_o of_o rome_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a power_n corrupt_v they_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n election_n belong_v and_o thereby_o fill_v the_o church_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o grievous_a sedition_n and_o shameful_a evil_n and_o disorder_n these_o be_v the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o alberike_n his_o son_n a_o consul_n the_o earl_n of_o thusculum_fw-la &_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o kin_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n have_v grow_v to_o wealth_n who_o either_o bribe_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o money_n or_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o election_n by_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n provexerunt_fw-la prefer_v at_o their_o lust_n their_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n man_n common_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o outrage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o reviue_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o three_o that_o no_o pope_n elect_v shall_v undertake_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n that_o the_o room_n be_v seek_v ambitious_o in_o the_o city_n and_o purchase_v by_o bribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v again_o in_o great_a danger_n studiis_fw-la through_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o provide_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n for_o these_o thing_n henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n as_o hereupon_o sigonius_n show_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o genebrard_n that_o shameless_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o reverence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v rail_v lie_v and_o falsify_v story_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n and_o cross_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 9_o do_v as_o wild_a boar_n eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o story_n say_v that_o they_o deliver_v it_o from_o wild_a boar_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o hunt_v out_o those_o beast_n be_v virtuous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o call_v 11._o they_o tyrant_n nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o 16._o many_o good_a emperor_n more_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n final_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o do_v it_o he_o say_v 11._o that_o they_o usurp_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o yet_o himself_o record_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n too_o that_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o council_n 10._o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o council_n 11._o pope_n clemens_n with_o a_o council_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o a_o other_o may_v lose_v both_o genebrard_n be_v go_v far_a for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—â—topere_fw-la acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v praise_v the_o german_a emperor_n unjust_o he_o grant_v both_o that_o pope_n with_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o their_o succession_n waâ—_n break_v off_o a_o great_a while_n wherein_o if_o you_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o m._n hart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o your_o fellow_n i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o allow_v that_o he_o say_v hart._n no_o body_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o counsel_n for_o as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o leo_n the_o eight_o and_o clemens_n the_o second_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n but_o adrian_n the_o first_o be_v as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n yet_o he_o do_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o leo_n do_v to_o otho_n as_o clemens_n do_v to_o henry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n who_o yet_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o many_o bishop_n choose_v then_o the_o pope_n succession_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a eye_n of_o your_o cyclops_n will_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o 9_o nobody_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o countryman_n 7._o sander_n &_o 43._o bristol_n and_o church_n rishton_n and_o such_o other_o do_v then_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n succession_n the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n a_o certain_a mark_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o what_o will_v princip_n nobody_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o dâ—taturam_fw-la peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o true_a when_o he_o write_v the_o three_o book_n and_o be_v it_o false_a when_o he_o write_v the_o four_o hart._n d._n genebrard_n who_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v somebody_o ere_o you_o have_v do_v though_o you_o be_v flout_v he_o with_o nobody_o do_v show_v by_o the_o one_o place_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v break_v of_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o add_v about_o the_o fifty_o pope_n 11._o that_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v disorder_v then_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v break_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n rather_o bruise_v then_o break_v not_o interrupt_v but_o disturb_v for_o neither_o genebrard_n say_v nor_o any_o catholic_a writer_n else_o but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v continue_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o succession_n and_o you_o touch_v the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n now_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n they_o be_v crack_v pope_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o not_o sound_a or_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n rather_o craze_a then_o crack_v yet_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v why_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n against_o they_o still_o for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o wherefore_o either_o lawful_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o your_o succession_n or_o the_o craze_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n at_o al._n they_o do_v succeed_v simon_n but_o 1â—_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n howbeit_o you_o must_v count_v they_o simon_n peter_n successor_n for_o your_o succession_n sake_n else_o you_o spoil_v your_o church_n of_o her_o gay_a ornament_n through_o which_o the_o unskilful_a be_v most_o enamour_v of_o she_o beside_o that_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v your_o cause_n a_o whit_n in_o trial_n of_o the_o issue_n for_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v overmaistre_v the_o emperor_n and_o thrust_v from_o his_o election_n first_o they_o than_o the_o people_n afterward_o the_o clergy_n &_o 1._o bring_v it_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o still_o i_o except_o chap_a john_n and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o to_o that_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o but_o thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v from_o that_o time_n of_o disorder_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o pope_n follow_v that_o usurpation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o although_o with_o great_a stir_n and_o so_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a brightness_n and_o beauty_n whereof_o our_o own_o day_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o many_o good_a pope_n elect_v lawful_o no_o doubt_n pius_n the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o he_o who_o reign_v now_o gregory_n the_o
the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o julius_n the_o pope_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o little_a greek_a book_n contain_v constantine_n donation_n which_o he_o find_v where_o max._n in_o the_o pope_n library_n gratian_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o the_o whole_a charter_n of_o the_o donation_n be_v in_o constantinus_n he_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o old_a copy_n of_o gratian_n as_o constantini_n they_o do_v witness_v who_o have_v see_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o sure_a by_o either_o old_a or_o new_a in_o which_o it_o be_v extant_a that_o gratian_n do_v put_v it_o in_o for_o in_o each_o sort_n of_o they_o both_o write_v and_o print_v it_o be_v entitle_v palea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v chaff_n which_o note_n as_o annotat._n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n think_v be_v set_v to_o those_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o first_o insert_v into_o the_o book_n by_o gratian_n but_o add_v after_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o gratian'ss_n interpreter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o think_v good_a and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n they_o be_v omit_v whole_o for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o if_o in_o gratian_n it_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n thus_o into_o the_o text_n much_o more_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o papae_fw-la iuo_o catch_v it_o so_o too_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o iuo_o when_o gratian_n compile_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o gratian_n a_o man_n who_o forge_v autour_n often_o and_o counterfeit_v privilege_n for_o less_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o out_o such_o a_o princely_a privilege_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o autour_fw-fr hart._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o shift_n and_o surmise_n to_o discredit_v autour_n as_o you_o do_v picernus_n gratian_n and_o iuo_o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o iuo_o and_o gratian_n do_v not_o themselves_o record_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o greek_a copy_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o picernus_n shall_v be_v discredit_v because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n for_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a book_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v rainoldes_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n translate_v into_o latin_a also_o by_o gentian_n heruet_n and_o this_o do_v discredit_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o more_o because_o the_o latin_a charter_n or_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o gratian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o thing_n beside_o that_o picernus_n have_v show_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n be_v somewhat_o better_o file_v than_o that_o which_o heruet_n find_v in_o balsamon_n for_o wherein_o gratian'ss_n latin_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o place_n city_n and_o province_n â—egionum_fw-la of_o italy_n or_o of_o the_o western_a country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o occâ—dentâ—lium_fw-la heruet_n too_o picernus_n have_v mend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o occiâ—entalium_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n which_o be_v a_o small_a token_n of_o no_o small_a good_a will_n that_o picernus_n show_v toward_o the_o pope_n against_o constant._n valla_n who_o note_v that_o word_n or_o abuse_v for_o be_v as_o unlikely_a that_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o emperor_n officer_n shall_v write_v so_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o in_o so_o large_a a_o deed_n of_o gift_n though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o conjecture_n that_o valla_n make_v by_o the_o style_n to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o the_o deed_n which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n picernus_n have_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o translation_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n or_o iuo_o or_o picernus_n be_v shift_n and_o surmise_n then_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o their_o text_n speak_v â—or_a the_o great_a donation_n which_o genebrard_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o therefore_o picernus_n iuo_o and_o gratian_n be_v cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o he_o who_o defend_v not_o the_o great_a but_o the_o lesser_a donation_n of_o constantine_n hart._n yet_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o his_o last_o witness_n who_o speak_v direct_o for_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v the_o juish_a writer_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o aben_n ezra_n for_o rabbi_n abraham_n in_o zikron_n dibre_fw-fr romi_n say_v that_o constantine_n have_v build_v constantinople_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idumean_n so_o they_o call_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n on_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v care_v for_o no_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v he_o that_o constantine_n do_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o lâ—ft_v it_o to_o the_o iniquity_n so_o they_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n rainoldes_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gratian_n do_v or_o rather_o somewhat_o since_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v full_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o soveraintie_n in_o rome_n they_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o see_v that_o the_o city_n which_o constantine_n have_v be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o since_o the_o bruit_n of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v set_v abroach_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o chief_o since_o they_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o story_n hart._n great_a skill_n rabbi_n abraham_n for_o he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n which_o genebrard_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n inâ—o_v latin_n entitle_v cabbala_n historica_fw-la rainoldes_n whrein_o he_o bewray_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n for_o the_o rabbi_n chronicle_v constant._n there_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o he_o call_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n and_o herode_fw-la king_n of_o jury_n but_o aâ—ore_o that_o time_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o thereupon_o hâ—e_v change_n the_o story_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o error_n for_o write_v so_o of_o christ_n age_n but_o we_o say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a tradition_n &_o story_n out_o of_o misna_n and_o talmud_n who_o autour_n have_v not_o change_v any_o whit_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o rabbi_n abraham_n be_v no_o better_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o point_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o 6._o â—osephus_n you_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v oversee_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n as_o for_o aben_n ezra_n his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a meaning_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o constantine_n leâ—t_v it_o come_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o emperor_n abide_v at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o practice_v those_o treason_n which_o gâ—t_v they_o rome_n at_o last_o but_o admit_v he_o mean_v that_o constantine_n gaâ—â—_n rome_n to_o the_o iniquity_n call_v peter_n will_v genebrard_n confess_v thâ—â—_n the_o pope_n the_o peter_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o iniquity_n because_o that_o aben_n ezra_n say_v so_o hart._n no._n for_o he_o say_v that_o of_o a_o jewish_a stomach_n rainoldes_n and_o he_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o romish_a error_n wherefore_o if_o genebrard_n refuse_v his_o own_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o affection_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o except_v against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o miss_v through_o oversight_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o witness_n allege_v either_o of_o yourself_o or_o of_o your_o chronicle-writer_n wherein_o his_o abuse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o autor_n &_o thereby_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o match_v he_o in_o popery_n but_o pass_v he_o in_o modesty_n i_o mean_v of_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n who_o allege_v eusebius_n rufinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n eutropius_n victor_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n historici_fw-la all_o historian_n with_o autores_fw-la other_o approve_a autour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v forge_v even_o the_o same_o donation_n by_o which_o the_o sext._n pope_n claim_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o with_o your_o chronicle_n do_v soothe_v their_o falsehood_n in_o
it_o beside_o that_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v this_o pretence_a donation_n in_o deed_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v it_o to_z weet_fw-mi that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o less_o now_o than_o it_o be_v almost_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o donation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o their_o dominion_n now_o hart._n but_o if_o you_o join_v thereto_o that_o which_o i_o add_v of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n belong_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v at_o least_o to_o the_o disproof_n of_o that_o which_o your_o man_n avouch_v in_o their_o century_n for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o this_o increase_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_o disprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o who_o reign_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v the_o church_n possession_n be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n in_o sardinia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o country_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v hear_v m._n hart_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o perhaps_o you_o have_v read_v the_o history_n write_v by_o he_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o hart._n a_o worthy_a work_n of_o a_o worthieman_n who_o if_o he_o have_v go_v through_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o all_o our_o english_a history_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o greek_n or_o roman_n but_o what_o of_o that_o history_n rainoldes_n in_o it_o he_o report_v that_o richard_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o regal_a dignity_n upon_o himself_o defraud_v prince_n edward_n who_o it_o be_v by_o right_a do_v sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v true_a in_o this_o of_o richard_n or_o do_v he_o misreport_v he_o hart._n true_a out_o of_o question_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o our_o historian_n who_o consent_n therein_o rainoldes_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o king_n richard_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o sundry_a old_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n by_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o richard_n have_v land_n in_o calais_n in_o canterbury_n in_o kent_n in_o northumberland_z in_o ireland_n in_o england_n in_o garnsey_n and_o in_o jersey_n before_o prince_n edward_n time_n wherein_o â—ir_n thomas_n more_o report_v he_o to_o have_v usurp_v hart._n he_o may_v have_v those_o land_n while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o not_o king_n of_o england_n wherefore_o the_o writer_n who_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o crown_n disprove_v not_o the_o history_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o but_o bewray_v his_o own_o frowardness_n or_o folly_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v the_o writer_n m._n hart._n i_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n and_o other_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n defraud_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o right_n by_o treason_n you_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o you_o allege_v sundry_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v possession_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n and_o in_o sardinia_n before_o the_o time_n wherein_o sigonius_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v but_o as_o yourself_o answer_v they_o may_v have_v these_o possession_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o prince_n wherefore_o in_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o usurp_v not_o the_o princedom_n so_o to_o term_v it_o and_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o papal_a state_n you_o disprove_v not_o the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o bewray_v your_o own_o frowardness_n or_o folly_n nay_o you_o bewray_v great_a fault_n of_o evil_a &_o guilful_a deal_n as_o you_o hâ—ndle_v it_o for_o whereas_o sigonius_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_v be_v of_o yâ—_z pope_n religion_n &_o therefore_o of_o great_a credit_n against_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v nought_o to_o they_o but_o name_n in_o their_o steed_n our_o autor_n of_o the_o century_n even_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n who_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o credit_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o english_a historian_n shall_v answer_v that_o although_o funccius_n a_o german_a report_n in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o richard_n do_v usurp_v yet_o be_v he_o notable_o disprove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n again_o where_o your_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v resolute_a that_o the_o church_n possâ—ssions_n be_v more_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n than_o they_o be_v now_o you_o say_v they_o be_v more_o as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o overbeare_v verity_n with_o probability_n the_o truth_n with_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v yourself_o a_o lurk_a hole_n that_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o you_o may_v escape_v who_o vouch_v it_o not_o as_o true_a but_o probable_a moreover_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n you_o term_v it_o his_o reign_n thereby_o to_o breed_v opinion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n as_o they_o have_v now_o wherein_o that_o word_n be_v use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o deceitful_o because_o it_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n touch_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n for._n s._n peter_n patrimony_n do_v signify_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o of_o 4_o clemangis_n which_o you_o begin_v your_o answer_n with_o and_o so_o by_o this_o reign_n a_o man_n will_v take_v it_o here_o whereas_o gregory_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n not_o the_o dominion_n temporal_a which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o but_o in_o these_o fault_n you_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a because_o you_o do_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o genebrard_n who_o centuriatoâ—es_n centurie-writer_n and_o fortasse_fw-la perhaps_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la kingdom_n and_o patrimoniâ—â—_n sophistry_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o they_o unaware_o in_o the_o next_o your_o shame_n can_v no_o way_n be_v cover_v for_o whereas_o your_o lodesman_n have_v search_v gregory_n epistle_n of_o purpose_n for_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n can_v find_v it_o in_o no_o more_o place_n but_o in_o those_o which_o you_o rehearse_v by_o name_n you_o think_v such_o fly_n too_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n do_v add_v with_o flat_a untruth_n and_o many_o other_o country_n beside_o that_o other_o country_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o too_o as_o if_o campania_n naples_n and_o italy_n be_v sundry_a country's_n where_o naples_n be_v a_o town_n campania_n a_o shire_n of_o italy_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o your_o deal_n be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a you_o knit_v it_o up_o thus_o that_o see_v for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n so_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v very_o good_a evidence_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o sundry_a other_o very_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o see_n by_o diverse_a prince_n many_o noble_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o proof_n you_o bring_v thereof_o from_o constantine_n be_v forge_v from_o gregory_n be_v fond_a so_o that_o no_o part_n be_v prove_v yet_o much_o less_o the_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o pope_n can_v show_v for_o it_o be_v pipines_n donation_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o pipine_n in_o it_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o also_o of_o usurp_a who_o first_o do_v beg_v and_o take_v the_o territory_n and_o dition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o do_v use_v their_o nâ—w_a lord_n as_o a_o vasall_n and_o make_v themselves_o soveraines_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o hold_v in_o fee_n to_o be_v short_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o vaunt_n of_o evidence_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v when_o need_n shall_v require_v may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o â—hecarius_fw-la eugubinus_n their_o attorney_n general_a and_o principal_a proctor_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o popish_a devotion_n to_o say_v the_o best_a that_o
err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n rainoldes_n he_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o faith_n both_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v and_o unordeine_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la but_o he_o decernit_fw-la decree_v too_o as_o sigebert_n withal_o note_v that_o all_o the_o ordeining_n of_o formosus_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v void_a wherein_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n 2._o who_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o force_n from_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o not_o from_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr think_v they_o not_o well_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o so_o baptize_v they_o again_o yea_o that_o very_a fact_n of_o stephens_n be_v reprove_v therefore_o by_o 8._o luitprandus_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a writer_n that_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o mistake_v mistake_v his_o name_n yet_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n right_o for_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n thereof_o that_o deprive_v all_o they_o of_o their_o degree_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o do_v ordain_v they_o again_o which_o thing_n say_v luitprandus_n how_o wicked_o he_o do_v you_o may_v perceve_v by_o this_o that_o even_o they_o who_o receive_v grace_n or_o apostolic_a blessing_n of_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o betray_v he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o manifest_o carry_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o savour_n of_o donatisme_n that_o be_v of_o a_o notorious_a error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v not_o approve_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n much_o more_o since_o he_o decree_v the_o thing_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a hart._n to_o say_v that_o holy_a order_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n i_o grant_v but_o this_o of_o luitprandus_n be_v deny_v by_o chronico_fw-la sigebert_n that_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o who_o he_o deprive_v rainoldes_n whether_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o or_o no_o it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n though_o by_o 6._o the_o council_n in_o which_o john_n the_o nine_o condemn_v stephen_n and_o his_o council_n it_o seem_v rather_o he_o do_v at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o there_o reordinationes_fw-la new_a ordeininge_n be_v namely_o forbid_v and_o match_v with_o rebaptizationes_fw-la new_a baptizinge_n which_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o offend_v therein_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o touch_v but_o whether_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o or_o no_o he_o decree_v that_o which_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o he_o decree_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hart._n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o decree_n by_o free_a voice_n &_o judgement_n the_o pope_n do_v extort_v their_o consent_n through_o fear_n 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n decréee_n in_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o to_o disprove_v rather_o the_o certainty_n which_o you_o give_v they_o in_o consistory_n court_n and_o counsel_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n but_o also_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n yea_o cardinal_n themselves_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v agree_v for_o fear_n to_o that_o which_o they_o like_v not_o as_o 13._o leo_n the_o ten_o make_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v distain_v by_o this_o affection_n it_o may_v by_o other_o cause_n and_o impediment_n also_o for_o what_o if_o 5._o the_o cardinal_n mislike_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o reprove_v their_o fault_n 7._o leave_v he_o as_o they_o do_v vrban_n the_o six_o and_o 10._o make_v a_o new_a pope_n what_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v sext_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o dare_v not_o what_o if_o they_o give_v he_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o it_o deceive_v he_o if_o he_o trust_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o pucio_n who_o exhort_v pope_n to_o make_v any_o gain_n and_o say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o chabrias_n a_o skilful_a man_n of_o war_n say_v imperat._n that_o a_o army_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v have_v a_o lion_n to_o their_o captain_n than_o a_o army_n of_o lion_n have_v a_o hart_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o other_o man_n be_v heart_n but_o you_o make_v he_o the_o hart_n i_o think_v &_o they_o lion_n when_o you_o say_v that_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o consistory_n court_n &_o counsel_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n hart._n nay_o i_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o his_o brethren_n so_o as_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o decree_n do_v depend_v of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o use_v their_o advice_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o consistory_n court_n and_o counsel_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o pope_n stephen_n i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o error_n at_o least_o if_o he_o decree_v it_o yet_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o a_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o he_o decree_v it_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o deny_v howbeit_o to_o drive_v you_o from_o this_o shelter_n also_o pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o infideliâ—m_fw-la set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_a party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o flat_a 19.9_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o whooredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v do_v commit_v adultery_n hart._n this_o be_v pope_n caelestine_n opinion_n not_o decree_v for_o â—ivoitijs_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o define_v but_o that_o he_o think_v so_o rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o he_o sensisse_fw-la think_v so_o do_v use_v that_o word_n in_o latin_a which_o sententia_fw-la sentence_n come_v from_o thâ—â—â—e_o may_v note_v thereby_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o celestine_n not_o the_o opinion_n but_o whatsoever_o one_o pope_n think_v of_o another_o alfonsus_n a_o famous_a patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v that_o he_o define_v it_o 4._o for_o that_o pope_n celestine_n do_v err_v say_v alfonsus_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o caelestin_n such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o negligence_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n who_o in_o definienda_fw-la define_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o definitio_fw-la definition_n of_o celestine_n be_v decretalibus_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o old_a decretal_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v &_o read_v and_o this_o of_o alfonsus_n be_v confirm_v far_o by_o cardinal_n divoâ—tijs_fw-la hostiensis_n who_o note_v the_o very_a â—iquidem_fw-la paragraph_n of_o laudabilem_fw-la the_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o decretal_a wherefore_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v maim_v of_o the_o paragraph_n 1260_o since_o hostiensis_n time_n yet_o these_o record_n suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n caelestine_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n hart._n there_o be_v theologi_fw-la some_o of_o our_o doctor_n as_o 1._o canus_n declare_v who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n and_o hostiensis_n may_v have_v that_o fancy_n too_o but_o if_o the_o decree_v whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v set_v forth_o perhaps_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o point_n for_o in_o a_o point_n touch_v or_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n pope_n may_v err_v
the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ouâ—s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o sâ—monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o
name_n that_o be_v coenobitae_fw-la solitary_a and_o not_o collegiate_n moonke_n but_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o city_n and_o live_v in_o fellowship_n together_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o afterward_o the_o moonke_n who_o jerom_o mean_v and_o therefore_o jerom_o be_v deceive_v hart._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n be_v deceive_v rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v not_o on_o my_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v it_o for_o monachi_fw-la write_v to_o paulinus_n touch_v the_o train_n up_o of_o moonke_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v but_o s._n antony_n and_o other_o who_o dwell_v in_o field_n and_o desert_n hart._n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o moonke_n true_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v too_o but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o through_o oversight_n rainoldes_n if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o through_o oversight_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v through_o affection_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o jubaian_a cyprian_a through_o too_o much_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o unlawful_a wherein_o cypriano_n a_o council_n err_v with_o he_o as_o 17._o origen_n through_o too_o much_o compassion_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o the_o devil_n they_o â—elues_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o length_n as_o tertullianus_n tertullian_n through_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n revolt_v to_o the_o montanist_n and_o psychicos_fw-la call_v the_o catholic_n carnal_a man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o the_o montanist_n in_o point_n of_o marriage_n and_o fast_v hart._n we_o condemn_v these_o error_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o do_v therein_o except_o against_o they_o rainoldes_n you_o do_v except_o also_o i_o trow_v i_o be_o sure_a 3._o your_o doctor_n do_v against_o fid_fw-we damascene_fw-la for_o his_o tale_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n that_o gregory_n while_o he_o go_v over_o the_o market_n place_n of_o trajan_n do_v pray_v for_o traian_n soul_n to_o god_n and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o i_o pardon_v trajan_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o pray_v no_o more_o to_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a a_o very_a great_a affection_n to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o move_v damascene_fw-la to_o write_v this_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinct_a schoolman_n that_o prayer_n may_v help_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v they_o may_v hart._n 2._o s._n thomas_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o beléeve_v that_o of_o damascene_fw-la but_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o by_o special_a privilege_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o common_a law_n rainoldes_n but_o your_o 2._o canus_n say_v that_o thomas_n be_v a_o young_a man_n then_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v to_o damascen_n and_o damascen_n may_v easy_o persuade_v a_o well_o willer_n he_o do_v affirm_v so_o lusty_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o report_n of_o his_o yet_o canus_n do_v marvel_n at_o since_o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o all_o the_o latin_a story_n but_o 6._o canus_n as_o a_o man_n of_o better_a mind_n and_o sound_a judgement_n than_o your_o popish_a doctor_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v wise_o see_v &_o note_v free_o that_o not_o only_o late_a and_o less_o discreet_a autour_n as_o he_o who_o make_v the_o golden_a legend_n but_o also_o grave_a ancient_a learned_a holy_a father_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o write_v miracle_n of_o saint_n partly_o while_o they_o fetch_v the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v seldom_o rumoribus_fw-la from_o common_a rumour_n and_o report_n partly_o while_o vulgo_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n humour_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o historian_n to_o write_v thing_n as_o true_a which_o common_o be_v count_v true_a of_o this_o sort_n he_o name_v dialogis_fw-la gregory_n and_o anglorum_fw-la bede_n the_o one_o for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o other_o for_o his_o english_a story_n he_o may_v have_v name_v damascene_fw-la with_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v he_o rather_o perhaps_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o take_v by_o hearsay_n of_o other_o but_o coin_a lie_v themselves_o too_o &_o write_v those_o thing_n of_o saint_n dictat_fw-la which_o their_o fancy_n like_v though_o neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a as_o that_o s._n francis_n immittere_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o take_v lise_fw-fr that_fw-mi be_v shake_v off_o and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o lousy_a trick_n and_o s._n francis_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o writer_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o holiness_n likewise_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n trouble_v s._n dominike_n s._n dominike_n constrain_v manibus_fw-la he_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o candle_n be_v spend_v do_v put_v he_o to_o great_a grief_n in_o burn_v his_o finger_n such_o example_n there_o be_v innumerable_a but_o these_o two_o may_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o affection_n who_o have_v defile_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n with_o filthy_a fable_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o story_n many_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o your_o church-seruice_n and_o 5._o canus_n although_o he_o confess_v it_o as_o evident_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o think_v they_o unwise_a bishop_n who_o seek_v to_o reform_v it_o for_o while_o they_o cure_v the_o nailesore_n say_v he_o they_o hurt_v the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o counterfeit_v they_o bring_v in_o grave_a story_n but_o they_o change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o religionis_fw-la show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v remain_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n well_o consider_v of_o they_o by_o who_o your_o roman_a portesse_n be_v reform_v for_o though_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o of_o those_o story_n which_o canus_n say_v be_v falsa_fw-la uncertain_a forge_a frivolous_a and_o false_a yet_o have_v they_o do_v it_o spare_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o legend-toye_n their_o portesse_n have_v be_v like_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o heretic_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o show_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n save_v that_o their_o service_n be_v in_o latin_n hart._n these_o thing_n be_v impertinent_a but_o that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o hickescorner_n with_o the_o holy_a portesse_n for_o what_o need_v you_o mention_v the_o writer_n of_o s._n francis_n life_n or_o s._n dominikes_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o old_a moth-eaten_a book_n as_o d._n 4._o harding_n call_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o mind_v not_o to_o press_v you_o with_o thing_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a who_o canus_n judge_v better_a of_o then_o of_o the_o young_a for_o â—_o he_o say_v of_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n and_o antoninus_n that_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o to_o write_v thing_n true_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o let_v go_v nothing_o that_o they_o find_v write_v in_o any_o paper_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o bede_n and_o gregory_n he_o judge_v more_o soft_o and_o rather_o excuse_v they_o then_o reprove_v they_o though_o judge_v he_o how_o he_o list_v he_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n perhaps_o mislike_v his_o judgement_n both_o for_o young_a and_o elder_a writer_n rainoldes_n they_o who_o deal_v with_o tame_v of_o lion_n i_o have_v read_v be_v wont_a when_o they_o find_v they_o somewhat_o out_o of_o order_n to_o beat_v dog_n before_o they_o that_o in_o a_o dog_n the_o lion_n may_v see_v his_o own_o desert_n even_o so_o when_o i_o rebuke_v the_o writer_n of_o s._n francis_n life_n or_o of_o s._n dominike_v or_o of_o the_o moth-eaten_a book_n as_o you_o call_v it_o italy_n though_o he_o who_o write_v it_o be_v a_o archbishop_n &_o in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n of_o name_n and_o his_o book_n a_o legend_n read_v public_o in_o church_n and_o call_v golden_a for_o the_o excellency_n but_o when_o i_o rebuke_v that_o moth-eaten_a writer_n or_o antoninus_n if_o you_o will_v and_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o wellnigh_o you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o dog_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o lion_n rather_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o deserve_v rebuke_v too_o for_o as_o not_o 15._o rupertus_n
only_o but_o 5._o sedulius_n do_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v first_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v false_a but_o they_o think_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o she_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o love_a affection_n to_o saint_n have_v transport_v sundry_a not_o only_o late_a writer_n but_o auncient_a also_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o fancy_n gelasius_n and_o the_o seventie_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n with_o he_o be_v assemble_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o even_o then_o how_o many_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v abroad_o with_o forge_a fable_n almost_o a_o whole_a bead-roale_a 15._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n whereof_o that_o some_o be_v coin_a upon_o that_o affection_n as_o some_o upon_o other_o one_o of_o they_o entitle_v pauli_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n these_o act_n contain_v a_o story_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o act_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o that_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v at_o iconium_n tecla_n a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o gentleman_n hear_v he_o preach_v of_o maidenhood_n forsake_v her_o husband_n by_o and_o by_o and_o go_v away_o with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v persecute_v and_o deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o travail_v through_o sundry_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a tale_n agree_v neither_o with_o forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n paul_n story_n nor_o with_o his_o 7.13_o doctrine_n and_o 9.5_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o publish_v as_o true_a and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n tertulliano_n by_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v term_v he_o who_o be_v convict_v by_o s._n john_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o for_o pauli_n good_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n such_o a_o credit_n belike_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n of_o wealth_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o 1.20_o his_o wife_n by_o right_n shall_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o go_v away_o with_o he_o wherefore_o though_o you_o mind_n not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o thing_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o of_o old_a &_o ancient_a as_o you_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o mention_v your_o portesse_n and_o story_n of_o the_o like_a authority_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o number_n of_o year_n you_o will_v think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o writer_n old_a and_o though_o you_o account_v none_o old_a but_o such_o as_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o be_v their_o fable_n in_o your_o portesse_n as_o namely_o septembr_n this_o of_o tecla_n even_o out_o of_o they_o also_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o this_o of_o tecla_n but_o the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v for_o unsound_a i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o your_o legend_n and_o in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o portess_n which_o thing_n i_o affirm_v not_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o portess_n that_o i_o can_v vouch_v it_o of_o the_o most_o but_o 21._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o eager_a enemy_n of_o beza_n the_o worthy_a of_o credit_n herein_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indubié_fw-fr undouted_o nor_o do_v he_o touch_v they_o only_o for_o these_o so_o ancient_a lie_n but_o for_o many_o mo_z which_o be_v of_o less_o ancientie_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o not_o his_o private_a fancy_n for_o he_o allege_v 29._o peter_n a_o venerable_a abbot_n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o song_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o many_o toy_n as_o namely_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o the_o which_o though_o read_v it_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o search_v all_o yet_o he_o find_v quatuor_fw-la at_o least_o four_o and_o twenty_o lie_n he_o allege_v a_o other_o 31._o peter_n complain_v likewise_o and_o reprove_v a_o false_a and_o fond_a hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n mawre_n run_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o allege_v the_o 3._o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n advise_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v that_o apocryphaenugae_fw-la unsound_a writing_n corrupt_a and_o péevish_a pamphlet_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church-seruice_n he_o allege_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o 10._o earl_n of_o mirandula_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n renew_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n advise_v he_o allege_v 16._o raphael_n volaterran_n a_o great_a historian_n if_o not_o a_o divine_a bewail_v the_o case_n that_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n there_o be_v mendacia_fw-la manifest_a lie_v read_v he_o allege_v 6._o adrian_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o mislike_v figmenta_fw-la superstitious_a forgery_n in_o holy_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v lament_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1â—_n jeremie_n lament_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v stulâ—â—ta_fw-la false_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o do_v feel_v and_o open_v for_o these_o stulâ—â—ta_fw-la toy_n &_o dotage_n creep_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wherein_o as_o his_o desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n be_v great_a than_o canus_n who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o filth_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o portess_n so_o deal_v he_o more_o free_o and_o frank_o with_o your_o church_n legend_n too_o then_o canus_n for_o let_v go_v the_o scurf_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n and_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n he_o reprove_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v compile_v of_o late_a by_o sanctorum_fw-la a_o venetian_a a_o bishop_n of_o account_n and_o say_v that_o no_o stable_n be_v â—o_o full_a of_o doong_n as_o that_o be_v of_o fable_n yea_o far_o that_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a legend_n of_o 7._o lipomanus_n and_o riis_fw-la surius_n and_o vsuarde_n martyrologe_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n legend_n beside_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o certain_a other_o writer_n quisquiliis_fw-la be_v fraught_v with_o much_o baggage_n now_o to_o this_o parisian_a doctor_n espencaeus_fw-la and_o the_o autour_n who_o he_o allege_v you_o may_v add_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o lovan_n if_o you_o desire_v more_o witness_n even_o hessel_n and_o molanus_n of_o who_o annum_fw-la the_o one_o write_v a_o censure_n on_o a_o story_n call_v the_o passionall_a of_o saint_n condemn_v much_o thereof_o and_o endit_v more_o with_o this_o verdict_n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o censuram_fw-la set_v forth_o and_o commend_v that_o censure_n say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o that_o passionall_a there_o be_v corrupt_a story_n since_o the_o story_n which_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o country_n find_v among_o graeco_n the_o lie_a greek_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o it_o molanus_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o lie_a greek_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o best_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o vsuardum_fw-la some_o who_o either_o hesâ—els_n or_o himself_o have_v censure_v that_o not_o the_o greek_n alone_o be_v faulty_a and_o sundry_a greek_n be_v faulty_a who_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o call_v lie_v greek_n as_o namely_o nicephorus_n &_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a palladius_n and_o cassianus_n of_o all_o who_o 568._o molanus_n have_v give_v this_o note_n that_o most_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v they_o autoritatis_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o be_v great_o credit_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o canus_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n be_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o one_o doctor_n judgement_n howbeit_o if_o so_o many_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o shall_v you_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o one_o doctor_n for_o himself_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o doctor_n as_o good_a as_o any_o that_o i_o have_v name_v i_o mean_v that_o worthy_a man_n 5._o ludovicus_n vives_z who_o lament_v that_o the_o story_n of_o heathen_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n be_v write_v so_o notable_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o life_n of_o apostle_n of_o martyr_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o end_n i_o mean_v as_o either_o wrought_v by_o deceit_n or_o to_o deceit_n by_o deceit_n ifman_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n to_o deceit_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o miraculous_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o â—_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v take_v heed_n m._n hart_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o 11._o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n hart._n take_v heed_n unto_o yourself_o m._n rainoldes_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o this_o unrighteousness_n by_o abuse_v that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o aquino_n the_o holy_a father_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v honour_v his_o memory_n with_o a_o double_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o country_n and_o with_o a_o double_a feast_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverent_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v and_o falsify_v if_o he_o have_v miss_v aught_o but_o rather_o to_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o autour_n have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v yet_o he_o have_v read_v it_o allege_v by_o some_o other_o and_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o allege_v and_o write_v it_o rainoldes_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n as_o you_o will_n let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o such_o deal_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v feast_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v double_o feast_v he_o but_o you_o grant_v then_o that_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o through_o oversight_n so_o through_o affection_n too_o and_o that_o these_o exception_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a hart._n lawful_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v for_o they_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v rainoldes_n what_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v also_o or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o affection_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o man_n hart._n of_o other_o man_n how_o rainoldes_n as_o when_o a_o greek_a writer_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o translator_n make_v he_o sometime_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o before_o print_v the_o scrivener_n who_o copy_v out_o book_n with_o hand_n commit_v sundry_a escape_n which_o likewise_o befall_v unto_o printer_n now_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o autour_fw-fr without_o the_o autours_n fault_n through_o oversight_n of_o printer_n or_o scrivener_n or_o translator_n for_o example_n in_o the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a of_o 1._o eusebius_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n that_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n although_o christ_n prefer_v they_o almost_o before_o all_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o themselves_o but_o ordain_v james_n who_o be_v surname_v just_o apostolorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n for_o james_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n but_o 2._o i_o allege_v it_o not_o because_o as_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o i_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o true_a and_o right_a mean_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o be_v a_o oversight_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o rufinus_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a eusebius_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hart._n that_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n faute_fw-fr or_o the_o scrivener_n perhaps_o who_o write_v it_o out_o not_o his_o who_o translate_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o translator_n fault_n for_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o methodius_n the_o same_o touch_v james_n that_o they_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o which_o belike_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o rufinus_n and_o he_o have_v err_v often_o in_o in_o turn_v greek_a writer_n as_o also_o his_o translation_n of_o josephus_n show_v though_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n therein_o for_o where_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1._o some_o that_o josephus_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v maccabaeis_n in_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o 1._o he_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a this_o come_v from_o rufinus_n apost_n who_o hold_v himself_o the_o maccabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o translate_v of_o eusebius_n have_v that_o word_n amiss_o through_o the_o scrivener_n fault_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o but_o a_o more_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o faultinesse_n in_o scrivener_n first_o and_o printer_n after_o be_v find_v in_o 2._o optatus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la caeput_fw-la petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o place_n optat._n your_o lawyer_n do_v note_n that_o where_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o syriake_n word_n which_o singifi_v a_o stone_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n now_o he_o guess_v rather_o that_o the_o word_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v some_o foolish_a gloze_n write_v rash_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o interlace_v into_o the_o text_n by_o scrivener_n hart._n like_a enough_o but_o you_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o this_o gloze_n for_o though_o you_o blot_v it_o out_o yet_o optatus_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o harm_n by_o that_o text_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o it_o make_v nought_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o may_v have_v harm_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o gloss_n chief_o sith_o as_o 8._o vives_z observe_v on_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o gloser_n have_v defile_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o noble_a autour_n with_o such_o unclean_a handle_n of_o they_o hart._n will_v you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o except_v against_o the_o father_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v at_o length_n the_o father_n speak_v themselves_o rainoldes_n the_o father_n themselves_o with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n but_o look_v that_o you_o bring_v i_o the_o father_n themselves_o for_o which_o be_v my_o last_o exception_n and_o so_o a_o end_n there_o be_v many_o book_n entitle_v to_o father_n which_o the_o father_n make_v not_o nay_o whereof_o sundry_a be_v make_v by_o such_o youth_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o father_n shoe_n the_o work_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v abroad_o in_o nine_o volume_n of_o the_o which_o nine_o as_o good_a as_o three_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o vitæ_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o legend_n how_o wrongful_o father_v on_o s._n jerom_n your_o 4._o espencaeus_fw-la &_o 6._o canus_n show_v be_v not_o among_o they_o though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o slip_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n acbarbara_fw-la a_o barbarous_a and_o sottish_a fable_n as_o canus_n call_v it_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n marry_o and_o multa_fw-la many_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o erasmus_n have_v refute_v rectissimé_fw-fr most_o diligent_o &_o right_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v tampr_v with_o so_o much_o in_o this_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o ten_o volume_n that_o have_v not_o more_o or_o few_o such_o pamphlet_n patch_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o canus_n esteem_v in_o s._n jerom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o lovanist_n who_o censure_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o of_o your_o best_a divine_n and_o augustini_fw-la they_o show_v that_o sundry_a thing_n bear_v s._n augustine_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v unlearned_a some_o lewd_a and_o heretical_a but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o the_o
true_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bread_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n yea_o the_o true_a bread_n will_v prove_v the_o one_o clear_o as_o they_o can_v fit_v it_o with_o this_o note_n and_o the_o word_n altar_n will_v put_v the_o other_o out_o of_o controversy_n chief_o if_o that_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o 8.3_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n though_o 5._o other_o there_o also_o affirm_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o it_o fare_v with_o your_o rhemist_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v with_o 13.10_o false_a prophet_n mass_n one_o build_v up_o a_o muddy_a wall_n and_o testament_n other_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o a_o rot_a plaster_n and_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v the_o wall_n fall_v and_o plaster_n with_o it_o for_o though_o as_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o it_o seem_v handsome_a that_o word_n signify_v proper_o the_o natural_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v and_o not_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v by_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n who_o know_v what_o a_o metaphor_n be_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o wherefore_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o muddy_a wall_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o do_v infer_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o in_o the_o daub_v up_o whereof_o yet_o your_o plasterer_n do_v show_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n partly_o by_o draw_v we_o into_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o popish_a altar_n but_o communion_n table_n partly_o by_o wind_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o as_o if_o they_o make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n both_o with_o skill_n and_o cunning_n but_o more_o of_o sophistry_n than_o divinity_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v 10.21_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 11._o the_o father_n also_o call_v it_o a_o table_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n that_o be_v serve_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o in_o proper_a sense_n marry_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o one_o a_o other_o in_o some_o quality_n be_v give_v one_o unto_o a_o other_o as_o 34.23_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n 4.5_o john_n baptist_n elias_n 17.5_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n 62.9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n the_o father_n for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o name_n as_o of_o 1st_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n so_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o a_o altar_n to_z the_o lord_n table_z for_o these_o thing_n be_v link_a by_o nature_n in_o relation_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o of_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrificer_n who_o serve_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o then_o must_v they_o mean_v also_o dioscorum_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o serve_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o it_o but_o 7.11_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v go_v and_o they_o know_v it_o nether_a do_v they_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n your_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v abuse_v they_o in_o prove_v as_o by_o they_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n proper_o but_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v abuse_v more_o by_o set_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o common_a table_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o who_o church_n have_v not_o a_o very_a altar_n to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o it_o have_v but_o a_o common_a table_n and_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o a_o feat_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o your_o privy_a slander_n do_v we_o open_a injury_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o holy_a table_n as_o both_o communion_n we_o call_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o not_o a_o profane_a communion_n board_n but_o a_o sanctify_a to_o eat_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o 11.23_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o quadrage_n the_o father_n teach_v us._n yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_n man_n with_o mere_a bread_n 2._o who_o do_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n mere_a bread_n in_o deed_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n 53._o the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holybread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o 4.4_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_a offering_n the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o false_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemish_a annotation_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o persuade_v a_o error_n but_o as_o we_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o truth_n so_o allege_v we_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o and_o howsoever_o you_o avoid_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n that_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o god_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o because_o that_o reverend_a man_n d_o allen_n who_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o moat_n in_o your_o eye_n 5._o do_v prove_v by_o six_o reason_n bona_fw-la the_o pith_n whereof_o he_o great_o praise_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v the_o rather_o to_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o offer_v be_v use_v by_o itself_o dâ—minuente_fw-la without_o a_o term_n abridge_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v perceive_v easy_o by_o the_o word_n annex_v that_o they_o be_v take_v improper_o second_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v one_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o christian_a religion_n three_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o us._n four_o
sacrifice_n speak_v of_o in_o malachi_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o betoken_v not_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v christian_n good_a work_n hart._n why_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n or_o offer_v as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o offer_v be_v speak_v of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v offering_n not_o offer_v rainoldes_n so._n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o who_o say_v to_o god_n 10.5_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n thou_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v mean_v the_o mass_n by_o that_o host_n hart._n the_o mass_n no._n he_o mean_v the_o host_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n rainoldes_n the_o jew_n nay_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o god_n mislike_v host_n and_o oblation_n it_o say_v not_o host_n and_o oblation_n wherefore_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o and_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o as_o you_o say_v it_o seem_v he_o shall_v mean_v that_o a_o point_n some_o what_o dangerous_a for_o the_o host_n which_o your_o priest_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o who_o live_v by_o lift_v it_o up_o hart._n our_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v good_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o say_v host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o synecdoche_n a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o a_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o one_o for_o many_o as_o host_n and_o oblation_n for_o host_n and_o oblation_n rainoldes_n then_o allens_n second_o reason_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o shoobuckle_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o oblation_n in_o malachi_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d oblation_n or_o offer_v which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o own_o language_n be_v use_v likewise_o still_o plural_a as_o of_o one_o not_o as_o of_o many_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v call_v not_o offering_n but_o offer_v the_o same_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o be_v one_o howbeit_o be_v they_o one_o to_o grant_v you_o that_o by_o a_o supposal_n yet_o may_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o your_o mass_n no_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n 66.20_o esay_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n so_o the_o apostle_n 11.1_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o esay_n to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n speak_v of_o their_o sundry_a sacrifice_n as_o one_o as_o also_o in_o a_o mystery_n 4.4_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o without_o supposal_n the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v import_n rather_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v offer_v a_o offering_n do_v mean_v not_o one_o but_o many_o by_o speciei_fw-la that_o figure_n which_o you_o touch_v as_o by_o temporis_fw-la a_o other_o figure_n he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v meaning_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o 9_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o 11._o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o clean_a offering_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o this_o he_o show_v far_a where_o touch_v it_o again_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o righteousness_n 4._o and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o now_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n from_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o offering_n therefore_o mention_v in_o malachi_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n mean_v not_o one_o only_a which_o yet_o your_o old_a translation_n make_v more_o evident_a open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o term_v it_o sacrifice_n 3.3_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrificia_fw-la sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousenesse_n wherefore_o since_o our_o offering_n that_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o old_a translation_n which_o 4._o you_o in_o no_o case_n may_v refuse_v and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o may_v for_o they_o be_v many_o as_o allens_n second_o reason_n say_v you_o see_v we_o must_v conclude_v on_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o clean_a offering_n which_o malachi_n write_v of_o do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n have_v great_a show_n but_o lesser_a weight_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o offer_v speak_v of_o in_o malachi_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v succeed_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o steed_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v between_o the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o seem_n will_v melt_v as_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n 10.1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v still_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n &_o shadow_n be_v will_v 22.19_o to_o offer_v beast_n without_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o sacrifice_n with_o ceremony_n thereto_o annex_v and_o to_o offer_v they_o 12.5_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v â—_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 8.20_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n build_v therein_o now_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v show_v that_o 9.10_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v and_o remove_v that_o worship_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o 26_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n 27_o and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v so_o himself_o teach_v that_o 21_o now_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n nor_o 22._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v he_o but_o 24._o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o christian_a worship_n therefore_o that_o do_v succeed_v the_o jewish_a do_v differ_v from_o it_o in_o two_o point_n one_o that_o it_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o place_n a_o other_o that_o it_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n without_o 9.10_o the_o carnal_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n in_o truth_n without_o 10.1_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o which_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v 4.13_o he_o require_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n forth_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o 12.1_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o by_o 5.8_o godliness_n and_o 4.25_o good_a work_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n even_o 2.5_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o cavil_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v the_o offering_n whereof_o god_n in_o malachi_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v offer_v
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
for_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o keep_v this_o new_a distinction_n as_o you_o term_v it_o for_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n who_o you_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o aug._n they_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o tuus_fw-la his_o authority_n 105._o the_o other_o not_o to_o challenge_v they_o power_n in_o their_o church_n cause_n a_o great_a fault_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o caelestinus_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o caelestin_n his_o usurp_a prerogative_n great_a if_o you_o do_v it_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereof_o 22.31_o your_o annotation_n do_v geve_v strong_a suspicion_n in_o that_o have_v quote_v all_o the_o other_o place_n they_o lâ—â—ue_v this_o unquoted_a lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v the_o fraud_n hart._n i_o be_v not_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o annotation_n they_o who_o set_v they_o down_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o maintain_v it_o but_o what_o a_o sovereignty_n the_o father_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o as_o d._n 10._o stapleton_n show_v that_o they_o think_v no_o council_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o conciliot_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v ordain_v rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o such_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n for_o one_o of_o the_o constantinopolitanae_n father_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o 4._o constantinople_n have_v not_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o consulibus_fw-la date_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n vrbis_fw-la neither_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o byzantium_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alexander_n moreover_o they_o be_v make_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o 3._o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v a_o drunken_a speech_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o one_o be_v himself_o unless_o they_o use_v the_o word_n city_n as_o the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o syluestri_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o sober_a but_o no_o more_o seemly_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n nor_o rufinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o constantinopolitanae_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o it_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o library_n of_o friar_n at_o coolein_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o friar_n it_o hart._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o 9_o theodoret._n rainoldes_n it_o be_v and_o so_o witness_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n soveraintie_n which_o d._n stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o they_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemie_n basill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n nor_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n yea_o to_o theodosius_n in_o several_a and_o more_o forcible_o for_o lat_fw-la they_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n and_o like_n thereof_o they_o desire_v what_o supremacy_n have_v the_o emperor_n who_o they_o beseech_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ratify_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o hart._n nay_o your_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v serve_v well_o and_o fit_o to_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o of_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v they_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a through_o his_o word_n &_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o prince_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v matter_n true_a of_o false_a or_o good_a of_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n use_v they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v too_o but_o your_o own_o answer_n may_v teach_v you_o to_o mend_v your_o imagination_n of_o that_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a &_o the_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o good_a &_o true_a through_o his_o agreement_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o crave_n not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o like_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n hart._n all_o bishop_n may_v allow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o in_o special_a sort_n for_o s._n cyrill_n cyrill_n say_v of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n write_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o rainoldes_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o sixtus_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v authority_n still_o and_o not_o power_n as_o chronico_fw-la prosper_n note_v well_o that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v special_o withstand_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n but_o these_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n touch_v sixtus_n do_v overthrow_n your_o fancy_n conceive_v on_o the_o pope_n confirm_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n in_o caelestinus_n time_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o sixtus_n who_o succéede_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o afterward_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n depend_v neither_o of_o council_n nor_o of_o pope_n though_o when_o pope_n &_o counsel_n be_v good_a &_o godly_a mind_v they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o joshua_n say_v to_o 1._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a of_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o household_n whether_o it_o please_v the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no._n but_o the_o church_n be_v name_v 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v it_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 2.7_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a who_o therefore_o 70._o basil_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v among_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o sure_a the_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o yield_v the_o soon_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n though_o assure_o â—_o true_a yet_o 9_o be_v confirm_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
through_o bashfulness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o hunt_v after_o glory_n which_o young_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_a of_o partly_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n who_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o wit_n nor_o age_n nor_o learning_n be_v ripe_a enough_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taste_v off_o for_o though_o i_o desire_v to_o benefitte_n all_o who_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o tarent_n plato_n that_o i_o be_o not_o bear_v for_o myself_o alone_o but_o for_o my_o country_n neither_o can_v i_o benefitte_n my_o country_n more_o by_o any_o mean_n then_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o good_a art_n as_o 2._o tully_n think_v well_o yet_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v in_o a_o common_a fault_n a_o itch_a lust_n to_o write_v which_o august_n horace_n do_v term_v madness_n in_o his_o day_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o pass_v wit_n and_o of_o work_n excellent_a that_o wise_a man_n may_v just_o think_v it_o unmeete_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v with_o cunning_a file_v with_o judgement_n poolish_v with_o labour_n fruitful_a for_o commodity_n and_o for_o use_v necessary_a howbeit_o after_o that_o i_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o art_n of_o humanity_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o before_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v still_o refrain_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n lest_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o raw_o than_o i_o think_v meet_v the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v move_v i_o now_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n though_o not_o so_o ripe_o as_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n undertake_v both_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o be_v occasion_v to_o think_v off_o by_o one_o richard_n bristol_n a_o englishman_n bear_v abide_v at_o douai_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o poison_a work_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v that_o work_n entitle_v motive_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o first_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o have_v abridge_v since_o into_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o demand_n to_o be_v propon_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n and_o print_v it_o again_o set_v before_o we_o the_o same_o unsavoury_a colewort_n twice_o sodden_a by_o himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o popish_a cook_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o guest_n if_o they_o feed_v on_o it_o great_a loathe_n if_o they_o feed_v not_o what_o a_o gréevous_a injury_n therein_o be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o several_a part_n also_o by_o raise_v up_o untrue_a and_o wicked_a surmise_n by_o cast_v out_o reproachful_a speech_n by_o lay_v heresy_n to_o our_o charge_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v as_o i_o hear_v short_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n while_o to_o begin_v with_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n the_o daughter_n of_o godliness_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o maintainer_n of_o peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o mother_n of_o our_o country_n he_o do_v not_o only_o 47._o note_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o 40._o put_v secret_o into_o man_n head_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o pretence_a queen_n as_o geâ—â—_n the_o papist_n term_n she_o of_o her_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n he_o say_v that_o they_o 40._o obey_v she_o for_o common_a humanity_n not_o of_o duty_n to_o traitor_n who_o suffer_v for_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o he_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o 15_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o sclaunderous_o report_v that_o 48._o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v prove_v by_o experience_n of_o our_o do_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o our_o 39_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v most_o ill_a and_o wicked_a and_o 31._o very_o few_o who_o preach_v and_o they_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o people_n 41._o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n the_o more_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o order_n and_o godliness_n assure_v yet_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a that_o in_o our_o 31._o university_n either_o nothing_o be_v study_v or_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v only_o not_o divinity_n or_o if_o divinity_n not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o point_n of_o it_o that_o 31._o our_o country_n be_v full_a not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o monster_n of_o atheist_n of_o achrist_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v more_o than_o a_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n final_o not_o to_o rake_v out_o of_o those_o cave_n of_o brimstone_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120.4_o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o he_o do_v throw_v both_o general_o upon_o whole_a estate_n and_o upon_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n particular_o that_o our_o church_n the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o foster_v a_o heresy_n or_o two_o but_o 38._o have_v reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n 51._o beside_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o it_o commit_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o two_o but_o 39_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o scholar_n be_v most_o lewd_a and_o the_o master_n lewd_a that_o it_o 4â—_n think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v but_o this_o cockatrice_n with_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v say_v have_v say_v nay_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o he_o have_v write_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o last_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o slander_v that_o we_o think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o our_o religion_n indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n now_o these_o false_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n against_o our_o church_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beset_v his_o work_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n be_v underlaide_v with_o reason_n against_o our_o church_n faith_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o sister_n germane_a to_o the_o sclaunder_n lose_v and_o dull_a in_o truth_n yet_o in_o appearance_n sharp_a and_o sound_v which_o although_o the_o skilful_a may_v crush_v in_o piece_n without_o harm_n yet_o may_v they_o do_v harm_n by_o sting_v the_o unskilful_a even_o as_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o sting_v a_o man_n do_v hurt_v he_o with_o his_o sting_n but_o if_o you_o bruise_v he_o straight_o and_o with_o his_o body_n bruise_v anoint_v the_o part_n sting_v he_o do_v you_o no_o hurt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o scorpion_n of_o bristol_n prick_v with_o two_o sting_n as_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o scorpion_n be_v wont_a the_o one_o of_o sclaunder_n the_o other_o of_o caville_n may_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o man_n who_o in_o the_o university_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sting_v many_o godly_a man_n have_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v bruise_v that_o if_o not_o all_o the_o part_n yet_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o only_o heal_v will_v recure_v may_v therewith_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o some_o man_n have_v little_a skill_n in_o physiche_a do_v think_v that_o this_o scorpion_n stinging_n be_v uncurable_a for_o both_o bristol_n himself_o as_o thraso_n 〈◊〉_d terence_n praise_v his_o own_o speech_n eunucho_fw-la and_o now_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o i_o do_v proud_o ask_v 34._o whether_o any_o of_o our_o great_a master_n will_v answer_v his_o demand_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o shield_n in_o the_o church_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n nor_o physician_n in_o israel_n to_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gnatho_n which_o have_v cast_v abroad_o of_o late_a infamous_a verse_n in_o our_o university_n have_v insolent_o boast_v that_o 1577._o the_o captain_n tremble_v amaze_v with_o bristowe_v lightning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v astonish_v the_o colonel_n of_o our_o army_n &_o not_o the_o soldier_n only_o but_o let_v bristol_n know_v that_o nether_a all_o do_v fear_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v touch_v
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o
will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o alâ—_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o libyâ—_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succesâ—iâ—on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o â—5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o